Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	day_n	law_n	sabbath_n	16,158	5	9.9135	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v

give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o

god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o

generality_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v express_v in_o general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a term_n as_o a_o mode_n or_o form_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n resolve_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a exhibition_n thereof_o to_o the_o indigent_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v and_o dispense_v in_o a_o form_n or_o mode_n most_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n namely_o in_o proposition_n and_o invitation_n indifferent_a general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a thereby_o the_o more_o potent_o to_o allure_v elect_a soul_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n from_o unbeliever_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o esa_n 55.1_o these_o general_a invitation_n be_v term_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n hence_o conditional_a hence_o conditional_a this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o to_o its_o extern_a mode_n express_v frequent_o in_o term_n hypothetic_a or_o conditional_a which_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o conditional_a as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2_o we_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essence_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n as_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o intern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o its_o essential_a form_n mode_n or_o essence_n consist_v this_o intern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o find_v describe_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o find_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a respect_n namely_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o aver_v one_o aver_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o variety_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o extern_a exhibition_n both_o as_o to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n israel_n and_o we_o may_v add_v david_n yet_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n and_o essence_n admit_v not_o the_o least_o variety_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n unto_o the_o same_o elect_a object_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n this_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n our_o author_n demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o where_o by_o the_o olive-tree_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o root_n abraham_n as_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o some_o sense_n begin_v and_o upon_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v hence_o particular_a hence_o it_o be_v particular_a this_o covenant_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a mind_n and_o form_v particular_a for_o all_o the_o indefinition_n generality_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o covenant_n regard_v only_o its_o extern_a offer_n and_o dispensation_n not_o the_o immanent_a will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a love_n to_o or_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n real_o intend_v and_o decree_v the_o offer_n shall_v be_v universal_a or_o general_a to_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v or_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o offer_n or_o have_v real_a benefit_n by_o it_o whence_o absolute_a whence_o absolute_a this_o covenant_n be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a this_o be_v evident_a 1_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n give_v it_o matt._n 26.28_o and_o more_o particular_o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o act_v 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o its_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_n that_o it_o primary_o import_v a_o testament_n whereby_o man_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n the_o same_o we_o find_v heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n interpret_v to_o dispose_v by_o testament_n and_o so_o with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v as_o gen._n 21.27_o 32._o &_o 26.28_o &_o 31.44_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o disposition_n of_o somewhat_o by_o testament_n unto_o heir_n as_o isocrates_n and_o other_o and_o what_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o testament_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n 2_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a either_o these_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o if_o include_v than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a dispensation_n and_o mind_n absolute_a if_o not_o include_v then_o be_v this_o covenant_n equal_o as_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o sinner_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v denote_v a_o moral_a efficience_n and_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n upon_o what_o be_v conditional_o promise_v which_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v conditional_a give_v to_o grace_n receive_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_a give_v grace_n the_o first_o covenant_n suppose_v grace_n but_o give_v none_o this_o second_o give_v all_o grace_n but_o suppose_v none_o as_o precedent_n to_o its_o gift_n 5_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n and_o conditional_a promise_n appendent_a to_o this_o second_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o extern_a form_n of_o it_o as_o before_z or_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v only_o consequent_a improper_a condition_n absolute_o undertake_v for_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o antecedent_n proper_a condition_n such_o as_o bespeak_v the_o covenant_n conditional_a immutable_a conditional_a certain_a and_o immutable_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o secure_v promise_n and_o covenant_n among_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v assume_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a do_v a_o promise_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o oath_n make_v sure_a a_o covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o all_o these_o psal_n 50.5_o leu._n 2.13_o heb._n 6.18_o be_v a_o surety_n a_o surety_n to_o make_v good_a covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n primary_o with_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o so_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n discourse_n a_o account_n of_o the_o revise_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o proem_n with_o some_o account_n of_o the_o endeavour_n we_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o render_v the_o follow_a discourse_n more_o perfect_a and_o useful_a which_o be_v pen_v as_o deliver_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n of_o sermon_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o the_o liberty_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o this_o method_n of_o book_n chapter_n section_n and_o half-section_n as_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o adequate_a to_o its_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a concern_v in_o method_n to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n in_o suit_v our_o form_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o not_o our_o matter_n to_o our_o form_n as_o the_o school_n be_v wont_a the_o addition_n i_o

as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o they_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v fit_a the_o member_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o prepare_v to_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grow_v wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n davids_n grace_n make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o doeg_n sin_n make_v his_o tongue_n cut_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o they_o to_o whatever_o be_v good_a luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o dull_a of_o hear_v a_o heavy_a ear_n and_o a_o blindness_n so_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n very_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o message_n and_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n even_o in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n tide_n that_o over_o flow_v all_o act._n 13.10_o a_o facility_n to_o evil_n and_o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o express_v the_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n even_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a frustrate_v of_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n eccles_n 9.11_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o have_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o wind_n jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o joseph_n whatever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n that_o nothing_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1._o ult_n god_n turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o they_o hatch_v a_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o that_o also_o in_o many_o particular_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o man_n gen._n 6.4_o from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v bear_v giant_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o renown_n par._n in_o sva_fw-la truculentia_fw-la celebres_fw-la par._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o from_o these_o hell_n have_v its_o first_o and_o ancient_a name_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o c●tu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n and_o prov._n 11.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n ad_fw-la gigante_n to_o the_o giant_n and_o so_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a and_o famous_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o life-time_n these_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n man_n be_v famous_a as_o they_o do_v some_o eminent_a evil_n as_o augustin_n say_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v impudent_a 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o desert_n eccles_n 9.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o i_o e._n man_n of_o weak_a ability_n and_o low_a part_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a employment_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o servant_n be_v on_o horseback_n man_n of_o servile_a part_n and_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o vassalage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d princely_a spirit_n do_v lackey_n it_o on_o foot_n by_o they_o we_o read_v eccles_n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a king_n with_o a_o army_n against_o it_o and_o besiege_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v it_o but_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o disgrace_n disrespect_n and_o forgetfulness_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o yea_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o they_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n do_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v load_v withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a_o drunkard_n a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o ●urse_n as_o all_o other_o affliction_n be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o repute_n it_o prove_v his_o snare_n and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o it_o pulchrum_n est_fw-la digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v he_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezech._n 28.2_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n when_o the_o people_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o doctor_n that_o read_v excellent_a lecture_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v by_o his_o auditor_n and_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o head_n be_v very_o giddy_a by_o the_o wind_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v sink_v by_o his_o own_o sail_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v get_v great_a honour_n then_o shall_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o dishonourable_a lust_n eccles_n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o

i_o will_v deliver_v they_o 3_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n to_o subvert_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v no_o soon_o a_o empire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o people_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v all_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n let_v jeroboam_n attain_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n must_v go_v no_o more_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o worship_n every_o way_n as_o specious_a and_o to_o human_a wisdom_n as_o rational_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n king_n ahaz_n must_v have_v his_o new-fashioned_a altar_n and_o ahab_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v use_v their_o power_n to_o have_v some_o human_a addition_n and_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7.25_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v also_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v as_o saul_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 75.3_o and_o dan._n 7.26_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n magistrate_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o dominion_n from_o they_o but_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n itself_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v off_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o king_n there_o be_v a_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v become_v bitter_a and_o many_o perish_v in_o his_o downfall_n it_o be_v not_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o even_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o prove_v very_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o magistrate_n 1_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n 5.11_o hos_fw-la 5.11_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o magistrate_n command_v what_o be_v evil_a willing_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evil_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lump_n that_o receive_v any_o leaven_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o to_o worship_v king_n as_o among_o the_o persian_n to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n be_v base_a flattery_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n 9.23_o judg._n 9.23_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o full_a of_o murmur_v and_o complain_v if_o any_o evil_a befall_v they_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n moses_n if_o he_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o altogether_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v all_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o envy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n there_o it_o be_v but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n say_v to_o a_o physician_n sure_o you_o mean_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o cure_v he_o 3_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n as_o absalom_n conspiracy_n with_o the_o people_n against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n beside_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o absalon_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n let_v david_n take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o house_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n etc._n etc._n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o most_o obscure_a man_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o desert_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o government_n and_o man_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o saul_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o so_o other_o if_o danger_n come_v the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o after_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n david_n be_v leave_v to_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o israel_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la labitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n observation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v much_o help_v and_o assist_v their_o magistrate_n in_o government_n orando_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o wel-living_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n neglect_v these_o saepe_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v oft_o leave_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o relation_n between_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v curse_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 1_o they_o shall_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o though_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o might_n yet_o man_n make_v excuse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v but_o return_v the_o same_o account_n that_o melancthon_n do_v when_o he_o first_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v my_o radical_a moisture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o waste_v and_o perfect_o to_o consume_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o success_n in_o vain_a for_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 2_o the_o people_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o their_o minister_n lay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o godly_a man_n who_o work_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n and_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o satan_n can_v sometime_o get_v into_o peter_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o a_o dissimulation_n as_o barnabas_n also_o

a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n

of_o god_n be_v renew_v none_o of_o we_o life_n to_o himself_o ult_n rom._n 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n nor_o die_v to_o himself_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o nature_n never_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n make_v he_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v nor_o of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_v and_o get_v a_o estate_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o religious_a duty_n if_o he_o pray_v he_o howl_v for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o fast_o have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v to_o yourselves_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o themselves_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o some_o self-end_n or_o other_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o they_o do_v that_o act_n they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reform_v with_o jehu_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a principle_n and_o not_o a_o pious_a not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o dum_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la non_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la while_o they_o obey_v they_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n self_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n hos_n 10.11_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o if_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n nor_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o aim_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n as_o mammon_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o what_o be_v service_n but_o to_o do_v another_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o end_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o aim_v at_o god_n end_n also_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o and_o self_n in_o end_n be_v hard_a deny_v of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o have_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o live_v not_o to_o he_o they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v nor_o of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o man_n so_o have_v man_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o become_v that_o relation_n as_o a_o child_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o father_n and_o he_o can_v true_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o increase_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o another_o may_v claim_v he_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n as_o true_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o she_o may_v expect_v that_o love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o provision_n that_o that_o relation_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n and_o the_o husband_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o love_n service_n and_o help_v that_o the_o relation_n call_v for_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o when_o person_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o relation_n give_v they_o a_o mutual_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o man_n have_v in_o god_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o call_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o man_n good_a as_o true_o as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o propriety_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n i_o have_v no_o power_n may_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n i_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o in_o myself_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o rev._n 21.6_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o job_n great_a loss_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v break_v all_o relation_n between_o you_o and_o god_n but_o bare_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o boast_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o they_o descend_v from_o another_o stock_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o for_o servant_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o interest_n must_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o way_n a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v we_o or_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o or_o his_o bounty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o all_o work_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n his_o holiness_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o omniscience_n be_v against_o we_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n he_o do_v number_v our_o step_n and_o do_v watch_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n can_v claim_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o though_o while_o man_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o find_v no_o want_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a 27._o act._n 27._o as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o man_n that_o have_v slight_v it_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v whole_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o first_o lie_n but_o it_o

be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o ●9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o ●_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o

its_o order_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o blot_v out_o that_o image_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o repair_v for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n live_v to_o send_v the_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o surety_n of_o infinite_a merit_n answerable_a unto_o sin_n demerit_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o once_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o a_o create_a nature_n that_o the_o incomprehensibe_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v eternity_n bring_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o time_n he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o manifest_v before_o 2_o justice_n he_o have_v show_v justice_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v by_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n immediate_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n now_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o son_n though_o he_o put_v up_o strong_a cry_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v afflict_v that_o god_n shall_v delight_v to_o bruise_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 3_o power_n in_o make_v a_o world_n he_o have_v declare_v power_n but_o this_o be_v but_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o here_o be_v power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v the_o plea_n and_o the_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.17_o 4_o love_n to_o give_v our_o first_o parent_n a_o be_v and_o so_o glorious_a a_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o be_v great_a love_n from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o give_v sinner_n a_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 1._o isa_n 42_o 1._o yet_o he_o become_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n justification_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o count_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o account_n christ_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v do_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o way_n of_o do_v because_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v he_o therein_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o a_o high_a manifestative_a glory_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n against_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o pride_n man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o it_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o submission_n below_o he_o we_o read_v how_o full_a man_n be_v of_o self-justification_n 16.15_o luk._n 10.29_o &_o 16.15_o they_o have_v a_o spider_n house_n job_n 8.15_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o lean_a make_v up_o of_o outward_a duty_n and_o common_a grace_n so_o they_o in_o matthew_n plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o learning_n and_o any_o inward_a ability_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n but_o to_o man_n no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v righteousness_n commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o and_o therefore_o sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o deny_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o nazianzen_n do_v set_v no_o high_o a_o price_n upon_o his_o athenian_a learning_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o all_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n convert_v and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o because_o they_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o lay_v down_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o to_o see_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o they_o have_v mince_v it_o but_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v something_o of_o self_n and_o the_o great_a exception_n that_o man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o roman_a senate_n have_v when_o tiberius_n do_v propound_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o capitol_n among_o their_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n they_o all_o be_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o see_v it_o in_o all_o those_o popish_a tenant_n which_o as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v a_o religion_n direct_o found_v upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n 2_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o motion_n to_o sin_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n 3_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o satisfy_v god_n original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n lesser_a sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n great_a sin_n by_o alm_n and_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o conversion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a but_o have_v a_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 5_o be_v prepare_v they_o do_v merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n 6_o before_o conversion_n they_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n 7_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o justificacation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o but_o if_o all_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v

joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o his_o instrument_n judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n satan_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o interpreter_n by_o darkness_n do_v understand_v ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o satan_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o this_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o he_o because_o so_o much_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v within_o he_o 3._o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o knowledge_n even_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v look_v on_o his_o own_o corruption_n a_o tendency_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o confess_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o can_v never_o touch_v he_o with_o this_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o fat_a improve_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o satan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o thereunto_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n god_n work_v the_o will_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a vincentem_fw-la tollit_fw-la deus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la vincentem_fw-la do_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o there_o then_o a_o principle_n that_o gain_n say_v and_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o something_o that_o do_v resist_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o overcome_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perseverance_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v fall_v away_o grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o perfect_a be_v subject_a to_o change_v much_o more_o imperfect_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v auferi_fw-la actum_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la god_n take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o fail_v albeit_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n a_o possibility_n of_o decay_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o actual_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n even_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o support_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o regenerate_v man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v very_o far_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n 63.17_o isa_n 63.17_o satan_n may_v harden_v they_o by_o temptation_n and_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o excommunicate_v and_o if_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o unpardoned_a till_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sequestration_n for_o a_o time_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v afterward_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n do_v ordinary_o work_v upon_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o measure_n by_o god_n in_o his_o power_n either_o waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o wretched_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o greediness_n and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o solomon_n who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o delight_v whatsoever_o or_o else_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v despair_v and_o disconsolate_a all_o his_o day_n so_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o thus_o leave_v in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o corruption_n and_o blow_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n as_o job_n 3.1_o then_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n before_o under_o all_o his_o affliction_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a which_o if_o satan_n improve_v he_o will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o very_o foul_a act_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n at_o first_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n at_o satan_n desire_n he_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o grow_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n

summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o ●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o ●om_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quàm_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o

as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ●ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ●●ph●r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v tha●_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o g●rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ans●l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ans●l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o p●●●_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o ●hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v

be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v

be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n

because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o je●_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o

in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a

christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o

promise_v high_a thing_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v your_o head_n your_o husband_n his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n a_o high_a righteousness_n a_o high_a sonship_n a_o near_a union_n a_o full_a communion_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o member_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v reward_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 3_o better_a promise_n because_o of_o their_o assurance_n and_o stability_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a promise_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o so_o we_o receive_v promise_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n they_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o that_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n infinite_o the_o more_o sweetness_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n take_v a_o favour_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o look_v no_o further_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o every_o favour_n she_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n which_o assure_v she_o not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v he_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o this_o be_v sweet_a to_o she_o and_o so_o here_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o present_a mercy_n as_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o every_o evil_n do_v carry_v he_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o imbitter_v his_o misery_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o now_o the_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pledge_n of_o infinite_o more_o wrath_n so_o it_o be_v here_o every_o promise_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o assure_v he_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supply_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o in_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_a more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o this_o promise_v not_o only_o as_o sweet_a but_o as_o his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o infinite_o more_o sweetness_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n itself_o abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o curse_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o have_v therein_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a 1_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v not_o that_o i_o be_o already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n appear_v before_o god_n now_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o i_o under_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a we_o shall_v have_v fail_v 89._o psal_n 89._o for_o we_o can_v neither_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o must_v present_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n he_o must_v offer_v they_o pure_a before_o god_n with_o his_o odour_n and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 8.3_o rev._n 8.3_o 6._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sure_a mercy_n 1_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 2_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v first_o to_o christ_n 110._o heb._n 7._o psal_n 110._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v fail_v with_o you_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o among_o man_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n 2_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n go_v unrevenged_a and_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n abhor_v in_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n hire_a servant_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v 16._o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n when_o he_o die_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n adam_n covenant_n do_v change_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o mutable_a head_n and_o hence_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v supposition_n isa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n remove_v if_o you_o can_v change_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n then_o may_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v supplication_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 2._o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o the_o acceptation_n that_o you_o find_v with_o god_n be_v ground_v hereupon_o 5.9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a acceptation_n one_o of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o service_n 1_o of_o person_n as_o we_o find_v gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v say_v god_n offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n 2_o of_o service_n 1._o mal._n 1._o heb._n 12.28_o they_o be_v acceptable_a service_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 120._o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o burn_v sweet_o and_o fierce_o so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o

to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o capite_fw-la when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a justification_n in_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o grace_n the_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o performance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o purchase_n ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n god_n take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o our_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o head_n for_o we_o but_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o 1._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n dan._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o provinical_a calendar_n and_o that_o dan._n 7._o be_v a_o ecumenical_a which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n he_o name_v the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o two_o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v common_o interpret_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n calvin_n calvin_n a_o tacit_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o new_a which_o do_v extend_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v praevaluit_fw-la superavit_fw-la therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o gospel_n 110._o psal_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o of_o army_n to_o force_v man_n by_o constraint_n but_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o far_o shall_v the_o covenant_n prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o therein_o be_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v prevail_v and_o man_n submit_v thereunto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o word_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o any_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a therein_o to_o bring_v you_o under_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o you_o be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n accompany_v they_o i_o may_v take_v enough_o from_o ●he_n misery_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o stand_v unless_o you_o enter_v ●nto_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o already_o out_o of_o gal._n 4.21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o these_o 1._o if_o you_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v god_n be_v become_v your_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o your_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n god_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n god_n unless_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o anew_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o 144._o psal_n 144._o they_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v christ_n god_n so_o he_o must_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o every_o end_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o whatever_o his_o father_n have_v for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o all_o thing_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o heir_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o lord_n may_v become_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o how_o be_v god_n make_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o that_o look_v whatever_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o god_n all_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v embitter_v all_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v he_o who_o give_v he_o all_o and_o as_o bernard_n say_v all_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o have_v not_o this_o salt_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o sweetness_n beyond_o they_o all_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v because_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o while_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o find_v that_o want_n of_o god_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n

persecution_n all_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o give_v as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o they_o all_o psal_n 8.9_o if_o thy_o child_n forsake_v my_o way_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n but_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v he_o do_v chastise_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o glory_n if_o you_o endure_v not_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o cross_n none_o ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o the_o mother-in-law_n some_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v by_o stranger_n only_o by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o strict_a life_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n oh_o servum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la emendationi_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la cvi_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr patien_n c._n 11._o and_o for_o god_n to_o afflict_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v keep_v your_o grace_n active_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o sugar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n must_v in_o this_o manner_n right_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o this_o will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n propound_v though_o in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o they_o be_v term_n they_o like_v not_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v they_o like_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v isa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n till_o the_o will_n do_v open_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n else_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n a_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_a to_o marriage_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a in_o what_o be_v the_o will_v so_o free_a as_o in_o act_n of_o election_n all_o the_o world_n can_v force_v the_o will_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o education_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o forbear_v such_o and_o such_o practice_n it_o be_v like_o a_o force_n upon_o a_o man_n by_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o suit_n the_o parent_n advantage_n but_o not_o the_o child_n inclination_n his_o heart_n afterward_o dislike_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n work_v any_o affection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o covenant_n he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n and_o will_v needs_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mix_a will_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a as_o a_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o will_v cry_v oh_o cast_v out_o the_o ware_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a consent_n his_o heart_n still_o hanker_n after_o his_o good_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o and_o make_v the_o match_n up_o between_o christ_n and_o i_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n have_v so_o take_v my_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o i_o grant_v and_o fair_a than_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o preingagement_n between_o i_o and_o my_o earthly_a treasure_n my_o parent_n have_v already_o provide_v for_o i_o i_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n stick_v and_o the_o match_n be_v never_o make_v up_o 2._o but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o image_n fix_v deep_o upon_o his_o heart_n his_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v universal_a he_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o many_o of_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v and_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v come_v so_o far_o yet_o their_o self-denial_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o utter_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n he_o can_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o there_o must_v be_v 1_o a_o general_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o else_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n only_o but_o no_o agreement_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o consent_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o it_o must_v be_v for_o everlasting_a never_o to_o look_v for_o more_o or_o another_o belove_v for_o ever_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o service_n the_o soul_n must_v never_o draw_v back_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v for_o lust_n and_o for_o hire_n and_o only_o love_v a_o person_n in_o his_o prosperity_n but_o a_o true_a wife_n love_v at_o all_o time_n as_o a_o friend_n do_v who_o be_v still_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n therefore_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n to_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o ravish_v with_o his_o law_n for_o they_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n consent_v still_o to_o the_o term_n that_o he_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o let_v neither_o cross_n in_o your_o way_n fright_v you_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o carnal_a comfort_n allure_v you_o on_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o your_o belove_a for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 3._o unto_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o people_n josh_n 24.23_o 24._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o thus_o also_o in_o jer._n 50.5_o they_o bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o all_o god_n way_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o purpose_n they_o will_v subscribe_v it_o 10.6_o neh._n 10.6_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v no_o more_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o perform_v 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a sal_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la so_o pierius_n god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o we_o also_o 11.5_o jer._n

by_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n destroy_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o take_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n your_o leader_n etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o note_v out_o exemplariness_n and_o require_v imitation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n he_o do_v for_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o passive_a part_n he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n ult_n psal_n 110._o ult_n that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v perform_v the_o remain_a act_n of_o his_o office_n there_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o high_a pattern_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o 16.61_o psal_n 9.34_o mic._n 7.20_o ezech._n 16.61_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n unto_o thou_o as_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o have_v by_o do_v more_o wicked_o justify_v the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o worse_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o mother-church_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zac._n 8.23_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o thy_o covenant_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la desciverant_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la libre_fw-la cal._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a every_o way_n to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v miss_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o psal_n 25.10_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o else_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v accomplish_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o citra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o without_o all_o suppose_a or_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o we_o as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o conditional_a threaten_n which_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v jer._n 18.7_o at_o what_o time_n say_v god_n i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n novit_n deus_fw-la mutare_fw-la decretum_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la noveris_fw-la they_o ndare_fw-la delictum_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o change_v his_o declare_a promise_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v thy_o sin_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n numb_a 14.34_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o you_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n on_o your_o part_n they_o be_v conditional_a shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 89.39_o psal_n 89.39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zach._n 11.10_o i_o will_v break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o nation_n from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v steadfast_o with_o god_n therein_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o eli_n david_n samson_n and_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o miss_v 32.40_o faith_n be_v the_o condion_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n foederis_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o

heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v

covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o

all_o my_o good_n i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o and_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o i_o will_v build_v here_o a_o altar_n gen._n 28.22_o and_o this_o vow_n jacob_n have_v forget_v at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v affliction_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n the_o ravish_a of_o dinah_n and_o the_o horrible_a rage_n commit_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n and_o yet_o jacob_n still_o forget_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o arise_v jacob_n and_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 35.1_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a when_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o vow_v duty_n psal_n 116.12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n a_o grace-cup_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1.11_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o 11._o if_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o manchild_n then_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o do_v fulfil_v her_o vow_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o lend_v he_o or_o return_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a relation_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o esay_n 9.6_o heb._n 2._o 1_o hereby_o christ_n become_v your_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n become_v your_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v by_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n bind_v you_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n where_o be_v my_o image_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v upon_o you_o what_o impression_n of_o my_o likeness_n be_v there_o upon_o you_o what_o beam_n of_o glory_n do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n be_v you_o denominate_v by_o the_o world_n to_o have_v my_o holiness_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o i_o be_o merciful_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o my_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n 2.19_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v your_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o require_v faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o harlot_n nor_o barren_a spouse_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o any_o wanton_a love_n her_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o he_o alone_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n be_v take_v into_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o abraham_n my_o friend_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n thou_o must_v behave_v thyself_o friendly_a thou_o must_v impart_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o secret_n and_o have_v no_o reserve_v from_o thy_o friend_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n with_o he_o else_o never_o pretend_v friendship_n if_o any_o other_o person_n come_v at_o any_o time_n in_o competition_n with_o thy_o friend_n thou_o must_v be_v his_o at_o all_o time_n in_o foederibus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la habere_fw-la solent_fw-la foederati_fw-la in_o covenant_n the_o federates_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n friendship_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o friendship_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n try_v in_o adversity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 1.13_o and_o our_o choice_n shall_v be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n that_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n do_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n become_v oil_n to_o this_o and_o make_v it_o to_o flame_v the_o more_o 8.6_o cant._n 8.6_o it_o be_v coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o do_v burn_v the_o hot_a the_o opposition_n that_o a_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o raise_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v become_v the_o father_n servant_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n god_n fellow_n or_o deo_fw-la proximus_fw-la next_o to_o god_n 42.1.6_o esay_n 42.1.6_o so_o we_o also_o by_o our_o covenant_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v i_o must_v do_v his_o work_n only_o and_o be_v only_o at_o his_o command_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n much_o less_o may_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v wage_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o from_o he_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n a_o man_n guidance_n be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v wage_n and_o expect_v a_o probation_n and_o therefore_o servant_n nihil_fw-la suum_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n saluti_fw-la dominorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la svam_fw-la anteponere_fw-la say_v the_o law_n servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v make_v their_o master_n will_v they_o herodot_n have_v a_o story_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o xerxes_n qui_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestate_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la desiliunt_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la saluti_fw-la consulant_fw-la who_o in_o a_o tempest_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n malo_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la murmur_n hominum_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o man_n murmur_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o than_o against_o the_o lord_n say_v devout_a bernard_n it_o be_v luther_n meat_n and_o drink_n his_o constant_a diet_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n all_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v improve_v the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v upon_o himself_o the_o duty_n that_o this_o relation_n bring_v with_o it_o what_o shall_v keep_v a_o woman_n true_a to_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o what_o shall_v keep_v the_o nazarite_n from_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o break_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n unto_o duty_n 3._o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v betrothe_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o mercy_n mercy_n indeed_o have_v a_o double_a rise_n either_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o of_o

promise_n now_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v as_o well_o travel_v with_o mercy_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n travel_n with_o judgement_n seek_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la occulto_fw-la sed_fw-la promulgato_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a decree_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n as_o calv._n observe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o continual_o 5._o jer._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o that_o god_n may_v perform_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v obey_v my_o voice_n do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o many_o time_n fail_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o frame_n for_o covenant-mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esay_n 30._o for_o mercy_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n give_v unto_o foul_a stomach_n which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n sometime_o deus_n non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hear_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o exaudit_fw-la iratus_fw-la he_o hear_v in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n if_o unto_o a_o heart_n unprepared_a for_o then_o duty_n become_v duty_n to_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o then_o mercy_n do_v become_v mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o give_v the_o mercy_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o fill_v it_o now_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o so_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 118._o psal_n 118._o and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o david_n many_o bull_n be_v come_v about_o i_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o fire_n among_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o luther_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ultimum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la pallentem_fw-la furorem_fw-la brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la my_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v their_o fury_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o the_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o a_o soul_n be_v keep_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v expect_v god_n shall_v come_v psal_n psal_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v tarry_v yet_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v and_o his_o lamp_n burn_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o the_o marriage_n and_o he_o open_v to_o he_o immediate_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o he_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o go_v without_o mercy_n many_o time_n because_o mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o go_v away_o again_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o open_a a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v 5._o cant._n 5._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n though_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n yet_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o or_o no_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n he_o desire_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o all_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v the_o mercy_n now_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n but_o only_o as_o solatium_fw-la a_o solace_n a_o viatick_a for_o his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fit_a exercitium_fw-la justi_fw-la injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o david_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n god_n have_v wean_v he_o from_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resign_v a_o mercy_n before_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v what_o his_o soul_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o 4_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v he_o holy_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luk._n 1.72_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.34_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v esay_n 55.3_o and_o luke_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n they_o render_v holy_a thing_n and_o indeed_o mercy_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n with_o agur_n fear_v mercy_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o his_o heart_n 30._o prov._n 30._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a he_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o many_o a_o man_n be_v take_v and_o thereby_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o few_o be_v as_o jehosophat_n who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v encourage_v the_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v mercy_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ornare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o munire_fw-la which_o may_v as_o well_o fortify_v as_o adorn_v we_o prosper_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v mercy_n that_o may_v be_v his_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ornament_n there_o be_v mercy_n that_o do_v adorn_v man_n but_o they_o do_v also_o ensnare_v they_o and_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_v heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o nothing_o can_v perfect_v but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v

be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v ●anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o

our_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o repeat_v unto_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o same_o obligation_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renew_v his_o covenant_n 3_o show_v the_o time_n when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o lord_n expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n 4_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 5_o i_o will_v press_v it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o a_o renew_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v and_o oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v break_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o curse_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v be_v for_o ever_o engage_v therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o yet_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v take_v they_o into_o their_o father_n covenant_n he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o covenant_n he_o renew_v in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 5.2_o 3._o 3._o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o patriach_n from_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o speak_v with_o and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o by_o the_o father_n some_o do_v understand_v those_o that_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 10._o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o requiring_n and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o v._o 11._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o deut._n 29.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n and_o v._o 10._o &_o 12._o you_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o thou_o to_o establish_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v often_o renew_v their_o covenant_n also_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v in_o moses_n time_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o often_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v solemn_o engage_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o serve_v 24.25_o josh_n 24.25_o and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o 34.31_o 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o ezra_n 10.3_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.38_o therefore_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o engagement_n must_v be_v reiterated_a etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o see_v that_o a_o covenant_n once_o make_v do_v always_o bind_v a_o man_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o continue_v distance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n so_o often_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o david_n make_v it_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o why_o do_v god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n so_o often_o with_o abraham_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v fail_v and_o his_o spirit_n sink_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant-ingagement_n with_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n often_o and_o every_o time_n we_o do_v so_o we_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o god_n seal_n be_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o this_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o joshua_n stone_n a_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o yet_o our_o heart_n still_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o our_o inward_a man_n though_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n yet_o say_v a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o renew_v the_o engagement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o i_o as_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a wife_n love_v often_o to_o renew_v her_o engagement_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o have_v it_o much_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o his_o engagement_n ●s_v still_o please_v to_o he_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o dung_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o a_o principle_n to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renew_v this_o ●ngagement_n still_o when_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o than_o ●f_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o

and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v they_o away_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o away_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o subscribe_v seal_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o sometime_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o break_v it_o now_o this_o be_v praiseworthy_a for_o a_o man_n with_o levi_n to_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o brethren_n nor_o his_o own_o child_n 33.9_o deut._n 33.9_o a_o man_n have_v need_n have_v his_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v about_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34.9_o go_v back_o again_o and_o behave_v himself_o false_o and_o unsteady_o therein_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n anew_o we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o obligation_n anew_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o yet_o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v v._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n institute_n the_o seal_n he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o so_o psal_n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o to_o i_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n own_v to_o be_v his_o people_n because_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n foedus_fw-la exod._n 24._o calvin_n sigilla_fw-la &_o syngraphae_fw-la sc_fw-la adminicula_fw-la ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o do_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o seal_n or_o administer_a help_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n covenant_n they_o do_v only_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v or_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o engagement_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o obedience_n shall_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n this_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n also_o 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o people_n first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o promise_v and_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o their_o part_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v many_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o john_n call_v for_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o what_o be_v a_o right_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o abhor_v the_o former_a evil_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o engage_v to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n that_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o former_a sin_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o 15._o in_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o swear_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o trumpets_z and_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o day_n of_o renew_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a rejoice_v and_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o ssoul_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a wedding-day_n the_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o wander_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o former_a husband_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o than_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v fickle_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n josh_n 24.31_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v outlive_v he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o bond_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n so_o josiah_n make_v they_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o day_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o jer._n 13.11_o 34.33_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fix_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a as_o well_o to_o engage_v himself_o to_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n than_o a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o subordinate_v it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o speak_v ●ith_n reverence_n submit_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o will_n subordinate_v to_o his_o will_n again_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o harmony_n there_o be_v between_o our_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o o_o what_o peace_n arise_v hence_o what_o contentment_n in_o ●very_n condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o solid_a full_a will_n be_v accept●●_n by_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o better_o as_o the_o will_n become_v good_a ●t_a first_o by_o will_v what_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o most_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a ●ow_o when_o do_v the_o will_n more_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a than_o when_o it_o do_v most_o firm_o re●ew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n its_o best_a good_a so_o many_o grain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o determined_a will_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o

another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à_fw

administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o

leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v that_o be_v whole_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a use_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v avail_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v now_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o incurable_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n so_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v under_o the_o church_n care_n and_o judgement_n now_o that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v plain_a gen._n 4.14_o 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o vagabond_n i_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v answerable_a to_o a_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v god_n favour_n love_n protection_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o favour_n as_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n gloss_n mercer_n gloss_n 2_o other_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v locum_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n call_v jesuron_n or_o the_o see_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la cultum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o cain_n be_v therefore_o a_o man_n take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n together_o with_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v till_z for_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v a_o immediate_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o example_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o church-censure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o ishmael_n 4.30_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n she_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la facultatum_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v it_o high_o as_o pareus_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la abraham_n family_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ejection_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a cast_v out_o therefore_o while_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o abraham_n family_n they_o be_v member_n and_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o long_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o their_o child_n deut._n 29.12_o 14._o and_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o take_v into_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v also_o eject_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v in_o way_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n no_o long_o and_o the_o same_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o in_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o never_o can_v be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n those_o that_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n but_o not_o spiritual_o and_o save_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the●_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o ishmael_n but_o from_o isaac_n benedicto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la semine_fw-la benedicto_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o de_fw-fr privilegio_fw-la foederis_fw-la for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o spiritual_o holy_a and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v those_o among_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v hold_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o abraham_n against_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-censure_n to_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v excommunicate_v one_o son_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o in_o this_o affliction_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o and_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o the_o bless_a seed_n among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o his_o seed_n a_o expression_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o eve_n gen._n 4.15_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v in_o who_o and_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o cain_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o abel_n slay_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v show_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o gal._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o

a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n

with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n 16.8_o ezech._n 16.8_o then_o i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o broider_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n if_o the_o lord_n unchurch_n a_o people_n all_o other_o blessing_n go_v away_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o eminent_a place_n 16.39_o ezech._n 16.39_o and_o they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o this_o house_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o special_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a attend_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o far_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 13._o mat._n 13._o he_o let_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v we_o know_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v salvation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preservation_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o they_o 7.4_o rev._n 7.4_o and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v much_o by_o this_o and_o so_o even_o a_o cham_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o common_a deluge_n where_o many_o a_o better_a man_n may_v be_v drown_v there_o be_v privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o as_o many_o a_o man_n say_v austin_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v escape_v by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_n civet_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la and_o rehoboam_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n 36._o 1_o king_n 11.34_o 36._o a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v practise_v that_o ordinary_a devilish_a policy_n in_o use_n among_o prince_n to_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o divers_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o lord_n say_v 37.35_o esa_n 37.35_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o but_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o a_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o legitimation_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o relation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n a_o father_n be_v as_o true_o a_o father_n a_o magistrate_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o husband_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o grace_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o it_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n through_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o unbeliever_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o federal_a holiness_n be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n which_o be_v either_o from_o father_n or_o mother_n derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n now_o all_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v ripen_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o marish_a place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n deliver_v over_o to_o such_o fearful_a spiritual_a plague_n as_o they_o be_v answ_n amos_n 8.1_o heb._n 6.1_o quest_n 4._o answ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v devil_n they_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v this_o foederal_a holiness_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o 1_o negative_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o positive_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o both_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a business_n both_o that_o the_o false_a gloss_n fasten_v upon_o this_o place_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n clear_v and_o establish_v 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o here_o i_o find_v three_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o tertullian_n say_v none_o be_v bear_v christian_n here_o be_v a_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o whether_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o ezra_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o lest_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr matrimoniis_fw-la contrahendis_fw-la sed_fw-la retinendis_fw-la calv._n calv._n not_o of_o contract_n but_o continue_v marriage_n calvin_n for_o else_o the_o command_n hold_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o marry_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v marry_v when_o they_o both_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n whether_o now_o one_o party_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o yokefellow_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o constant_a and_o intimate_a society_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o unbelieved_n will_v continue_v let_v not_o the_o believe_a husband_n put_v away_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n that_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o conclusion_n in_o logic_n which_o do_v follow_v in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o same_o grace_n that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o man_n have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o gracious_a influence_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o

they_o to_o persecution_n immediate_o 9_o joh._n 9_o for_o whoever_o do_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o make_v many_o man_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a truth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n judicious_a charity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o so_o many_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n for_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o judicious_a charity_n to_o have_v rest_v upon_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o they_o be_v all_o such_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v such_o church_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v material_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v purple_a and_o blue_a each_o answerable_a to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v visible_a church_n 1_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o worship_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o now_o if_o man_n profess_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o will_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o within_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o if_o a_o profession_n with_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v in_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o let_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v without_o if_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o shall_v plead_v for_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n only_o though_o their_o whole_a conversation_n speak_v the_o contrary_n true_o unless_o we_o make_v church_n and_o church-member_n to_o be_v only_a notion_n and_o empty_a thing_n we_o ought_v i_o conceive_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o admission_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v do_v there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o best_a bottom_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n only_o that_o give_v federal_a right_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o some_o consideration_n be_v premise_v namely_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o great_a trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o rule_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o privilege_n they_o be_v and_o that_o as_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v promiscuous_o as_o of_o the_o other_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n 1_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v as_o abraham_n &c._n &c._n and_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o how_o holy_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v as_o we_o instance_a in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o admission_n be_v with_o the_o immediate_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n 2_o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o their_o federal_a sanctification_n neither_o will_v that_o take_v it_o away_o to_o say_v because_o their_o ancestor_n be_v heathen_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o sanctify_a heathen_n by_o profession_n and_o those_o that_o be_v as_o heathen_n in_o their_o conversation_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n if_o a_o federal_a right_n from_o ancestor_n will_v not_o wear_v out_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o stay_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o their_o succeed_a generation_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n unless_o we_o pitch_v here_o 4_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o unto_o church-member_n and_o if_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n to_o membership_n they_o can_v convey_v none_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o member_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o no_o member_n he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n 5_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v by_o promiscuous_a administration_n 2._o minister_n be_v put_v to_o act_v upon_o uncertainty_n 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o encourage_v that_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a which_o former_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n bitter_o complain_v of_o 6_o i_o be_v much_o the_o more_o lead_v into_o it_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n and_o a_o popular_a auditory_a this_o be_v as_o you_o know_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o my_o fetch_n in_o but_o that_o which_o providence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o wave_v it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o novelty_n to_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n among_o you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o know_v nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la

for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v 1_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n then_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.1_o but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v enter_v upon_o their_o title_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v submit_v unto_o that_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n under_o a_o new_a administration_n all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o it_o must_v free_o and_o voluntary_o come_v under_o the_o new_a administration_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n put_v upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n lie_v a_o claim_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o those_o be_v do_v away_o and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v now_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o that_o title_n no_o more_o and_o all_o federal_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o that_o administration_n cease_v and_o they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n begin_v their_o claim_n anew_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a title_n that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v take_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o then_o do_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o present_a administration_n that_o so_o both_o people_n may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v now_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v claim_v a_o covenant-right_a be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n have_v publish_v new_a one_o and_o settle_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n under_o new_a administration_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o jew_n must_v submit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o seed_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o former_a administration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v claim_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a and_o then_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o never_o else_o quest_n 11_o §_o 11._o how_o can_v child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v can_v neither_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereunto_o we_o have_v be_v former_o tell_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n and_o if_o either_o party_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v this_o rule_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la consensus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v their_o consent_n a_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o but_o a_o covenant_n be_v with_o our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o 22._o rev._n 22._o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o there_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o have_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o be_v willing_a of_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o join_v themselves_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n the_o relation_n cease_v immediate_o if_o the_o church_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o and_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o but_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v own_o the_o church_n no_o more_o as_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o all_o church-fellowship_n be_v ground_v upon_o consent_n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o can_v consent_v answ_n 1._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o among_o they_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a but_o a_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o acceptation_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o dispute_v whether_o adam_n do_v know_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o i_o look_v upon_o consent_n as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o covenant_n both_o between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o consent_n have_v always_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o adam_n do_v know_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o do_v consent_n unto_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o in_o that_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v foederati_fw-la federate_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v signati_fw-la seal_v once_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 2_o god_n take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 12._o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o little_a one_o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o man_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n but_o also_o their_o little_a one_o that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v fill_v up_o heaven_n hereafter_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o

the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o those_o he_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v without_o such_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o better_o than_o to_o enjoy_v it_o see_v free_a grace_n bestow_v it_o 3._o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o do_v never_o live_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o this_o only_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v own_v by_o god_n in_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v to_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a own_n from_o god_n at_o all_o or_o any_o visible_a way_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o whereas_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o seal_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 4._o if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o dedication_n of_o the_o male_n and_o that_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v unto_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n yet_o their_o dedication_n be_v a_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o must_v this_o need_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nourishment_n that_o child_n do_v enjoy_v or_o in_o infancy_n can_v receive_v from_o ordinance_n therefore_o cant._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v the_o navel_n by_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v a_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v never_o accomplish_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o baptism_n save_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 6._o it_o lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o who_o seal_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o lay_v also_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o parent_n belong_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o child_n as_o church-member_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o fall_v under_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o prayer_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o better_a that_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n best_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o mould_v into_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o building_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o he_o continue_v a_o church-member_n and_o walk_v in_o church-communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o he_o set_v up_o another_o church_n now_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o initiation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o our_o infancy_n beside_o baptism_n and_o child_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n as_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o some_o divine_n nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la 314._o ames_n med_a p._n 314._o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la infant_n igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequè_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la respectu_fw-la principalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la usùs_fw-la atq_fw-la adulti_fw-la in_o baptism_n there_o be_v require_v no_o action_n but_o only_o passive_a reception_n therefore_o infant_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o adult_v person_n sect_n iii_o the_o covenant-right_a of_o child_n apply_v §_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o of_o information_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n use_v 1_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipedobaptist_n who_o deny_v unto_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n without_o their_o child_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n actual_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o a_o parental_a right_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n own_o faith_n make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1_o they_o make_v another_o covenant_n than_o god_n ever_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o parent_n not_o respect_v their_o child_n which_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o god_n never_o make_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n eve_n be_v a_o covenant-mother_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o seth_n a_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v she_o not_o instead_o of_o cain_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v the_o covenant-seed_n 9.9_o gen._n 6.18_o &_o 9.9_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n afterward_o the_o lord_n hew_v these_o spiritual_a stone_n out_o of_o another_o pit_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v esa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o then_o with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v 2.39_o psal_n 89.28_o rom._n 4.16_o act._n 2.39_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o that_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o covenant_n that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v parent_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o that_o which_o leave_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o man_n make_v and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o pervert_v any_o

order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o

and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o

57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n

that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o heb._n 10._o 3.25_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 1._o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v become_v our_o god_n immediate_o 9.33_o gal._n 3.19_o job_n 9.33_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o law_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v ministerio_fw-la by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o party_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o become_v christ_n god_n in_o covenant_n and_o make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o he_o 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v of_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 2.7_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 89.26_o phil._n 2.7_o my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n no_o that_o he_o can_v for_o so_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o another_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v christ_n god_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o with_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 2.6_o prov._n 8.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 2.6_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n by_o engage_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o 5.20_o joh._n 3.35_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o esa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 49.7_o esa_n 49.7_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1_o in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v he_o and_o all_o work_n for_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o first_o federate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_a being_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o come_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o joh._n 17.23_o but_o the_o same_o claim_n also_o unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n consolation_n come_v in_o by_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n abundant_o and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v over_o not_o only_o all_o creature_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o give_v christ_n a_o union_n and_o a_o unction_n and_o such_o a_o love_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a unto_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o work_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o necessity_n we_o be_v in_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o we_o that_o so_o no_o attribute_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o attribute_n thus_o make_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o 23.21_o exod._n 23.21_o and_o that_o angel_n that_o god_n send_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n call_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o face_n because_o in_o he_o the_o face_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_z of_o god_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o angel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v his_o attribute_n he_o say_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o

4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o

he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v

man_n to_o engage_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o to_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o design_n that_o do_v never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o do_v undertake_v it_o nay_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o attribute_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o all_o against_o thou_o as_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o devour_v the_o worker_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v in_o thy_o own_o opposition_n for_o it_o do_v arm_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o they_o do_v arm_v the_o church_n against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o worm_n jacob_n must_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n 41._o isa_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v great_a and_o their_o hope_n high_a when_o they_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v their_o own_o 4.11_o mic._n 4.11_o now_o also_o many_o nation_n be_v gather_v against_o thou_o that_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o man_n will_v be_v lift_v at_o they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n to_o dash_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o percussum_fw-la è_fw-la pectore_fw-la ferrum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v unto_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o every_o attribute_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v let_v your_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o let_v it_o rise_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v almighty_a power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a and_o do_v want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o faith_n raise_v thou_o up_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o satan_n to_o outwit_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n question_v thy_o pardon_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o one_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o by_o our_o dependency_n become_v we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o do_v reside_v 2_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a greatness_n for_o it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o those_o low_a employment_n that_o now_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o great_a here_o below_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o if_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o surprise_v for_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o the_o worker_n of_o babel_n do_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n if_o wisdom_n show_v itself_o and_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o achitophel_n he_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o grace_n be_v free_a jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o question_v their_o estate_n their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o question_v it_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o diffidence_n unto_o a_o man_n dejection_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v prevail_v yet_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o my_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v eph._n 4.18_o 3_o sing_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v through_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v in_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o cant._n 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o 5_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v thou_o exalt_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n o_o lord_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n observe_v the_o attribute_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n discover_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o strait_n special_o and_o unto_o those_o sing_v praise_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v as_o a_o return_n for_o all_o that_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v any_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o you_o again_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o disengage_v a_o attribute_n be_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v that_o attribute_n its_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la recursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o recurse_n or_o return_n of_o grace_n cease_v the_o decurse_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o fresh_a grace_n cease_v for_o the_o lord_n aim_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o order_n for_o a_o man_n as_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n their_o particular_a and_o distinct_a honour_n for_o the_o lord_n

connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n

be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o

we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n

bring_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o they_o 8_o the_o father_n appoint_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n to_o dispense_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 5._o eph._n 4.12_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o glory_n also_o mat._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 9_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v 8._o heb._n 10.7_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o esay_n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 9_o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n though_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o these_o act_n of_o the_o father_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v act_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o terminate_v in_o he_o or_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v christ_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v than_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n the_o father_n act_n luther_n luther_n mos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la exactum_fw-la ac_fw-la finitum_fw-la impletum_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n do_v engage_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o covenant_n from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o this_o shall_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v and_o full_o accomplish_v than_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v this_o great_a plot_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o he_o do_v also_o send_v he_o to_o take_v flesh_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la filius_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fieret_fw-la the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o send_v because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o therefore_o send_v that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v flesh_n austin_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o come_n itself_o his_o obedience_n be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o bernard_n give_v this_o reason_n cùm_fw-la magis_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la tunc_fw-la primò_fw-la ferret_n auxilium_fw-la all_o way_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o mean_v try_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v prophecy_n cease_v and_o all_o way_n of_o intercourse_n and_o converse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o be_v the_o season_n to_o recover_v lose_v man_n now_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v command_v the_o son_n to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o god_n and_o as_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o 1_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n immediate_o take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priestly_a office_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_a man_n in_o his_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o else_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o it_o be_v that_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cast_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n in_o respect_n unto_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o it_o and_o set_v a_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o undertake_v his_o government_n and_o be_v to_o further_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o rev._n 19.10_o judas_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o that_o small_a harvest_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v and_o fill_v with_o violence_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o destroy_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v who_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o

caecitatem_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la velo_fw-la diffusam_fw-la ignorance_n and_o blindness_n diffuse_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a veil_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n and_o god_n will_v take_v both_o away_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o both_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n again_o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o former_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o 11.19_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o therefore_o even_o among_o man_n child_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o heart_n do_v go_v out_o unto_o they_o ezech._n 24.25_o so_o in_o your_o measure_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o love_v you_o as_o well_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n as_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 62._o hephziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o &_o 149.4_o and_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.10_o which_o be_v to_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v his_o great_a love_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v it_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o succeed_v never_o do_v a_o earthly_a father_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n prosper_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o magnify_v towards_o they_o because_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o one_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o because_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a love_n and_o have_v from_o they_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n why_o because_o they_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v god_n our_o father_n our_o delight_n when_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o delight_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o his_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o below_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n how_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o note_v that_o constant_a communion_n that_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o great_a support_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n also_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sonship_n we_o have_v boldness_n with_o he_o pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o power_n tertul._n oh_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o these_o way_n he_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o husband_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o and_o though_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v always_o refer_v unto_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9.41_o yet_o his_o intercession_n refer_v unto_o his_o sonship_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 7._o ult_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o man_n that_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o what_o bowel_n it_o move_v may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n sure_o so_o will_v he_o much_o more_o and_o such_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o father_n be_v saint_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n without_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o advocate_n within_o they_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o both_o 16.27_o joh._n 16.27_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n also_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o intercession_n as_o that_o which_o do_v prevail_v only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 7._o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o inheritance_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v first-born_a 3.22_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o none_o else_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o servant_n by_o providence_n and_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o son_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n

have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n

but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o

o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o

thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o do_v delight_v the_o soul_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o disquiet_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o delight_n daily_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o madness_n out_o of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o comfort_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 4._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v immediate_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o which_o god_n give_v in_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o creature_n comfort_n the_o less_o it_o influence_n the_o soul_n with_o consolation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o physic_n give_v in_o the_o drug_n it_o have_v the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n how_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v come_v in_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o c_o what_o though_o they_o that_o love_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o a_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v withal_o 4_o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n they_o need_v none_o else_o they_o say_v to_o god_n 2.31_o psal_n 3.3_o jer._n 2.31_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n but_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o ornament_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o only_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n that_o as_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o only_a glorious_a one_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v glory_n 5_o they_o need_v no_o companion_n but_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o communion_n 1.3_o isa_n 60.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v many_o time_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n as_o hateful_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_a but_o yet_o if_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o must_v leave_v all_o his_o own_o friend_n 3._o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o go_v alone_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o yet_o sometime_o thou_o must_v go_v in_o untrodden_a path_n and_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o forsake_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o entertain_v they_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n need_v no_o other_o comforter_n than_o the_o four_o man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o for_o some_o time_n converse_v with_o god_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v to_o come_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n any_o more_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o again_o their_o society_n be_v not_o set_v by_o but_o the_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v old_a wine_n he_o desire_v not_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 6_o he_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n or_o example_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o pattern_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o these_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v thereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o way_n transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o a_o man_n read_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o immediate_o he_o fetch_v from_o god_n his_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o lay_v up_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n the_o more_o self-sufficient_a that_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o heaven_n so_o far_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o comfort_n concentre_v in_o the_o lord_n 7_o he_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n from_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o precious_a one_o his_o reward_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o reap_v all_o his_o wage_n and_o he_o desire_v none_o other_o none_o other_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n let_v the_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o the_o world_n take_v that_o for_o their_o hire_n he_o have_v more_o high_a and_o noble_a aim_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n good_n which_o be_v what_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n often_o tempt_v they_o with_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v despise_v it_o that_o have_v take_v employment_n under_o god_n who_o he_o know_v have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o immortal_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v always_o thirst_v for_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o desire_v not_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n here_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n never_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o yet_o he_o will_v thirst_v

their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chai●s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v

over_o to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v what_o use_n have_v they_o of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v neither_o bestow_v upon_o they_o good_a thing_n nor_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o we_o read_v of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n therefore_o god_n empty_v his_o people_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o sin_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v some_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o now_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o and_o can_v say_v to_o god_n take_v all_o thing_n else_o from_o i_o so_o thou_o give_v i_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o portion_n but_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o hand-breadth_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o bury_a place_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o live_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o sight_n but_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o want_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v 12._o rev._n 12._o and_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o his_o accusation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o temptation_n he_o do_v common_o object_n do_v he_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n take_v all_o away_o from_o they_o whatever_o riches_n they_o have_v here_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o do_v silence_n the_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a image_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o 1_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o be_v conform_v unto_o both_o these_o image_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v communion_n with_o both_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o both_o now_o in_o this_o he_o do_v leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o victory_n phil._n 3.10_o now_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n take_v all_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o all_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o his_o bless_a son_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n make_v perfect_a 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o active_a but_o passive_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o perfection_n the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o we_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o what_o the_o world_n count_v our_o perfection_n and_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o soul_n that_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v choose_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 14.3_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v hospital_n for_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v ●●ne_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o perfect_o they_o be_v fatherless_a the_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o provision_n from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o mercy_n we_o need_v be_v better_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o we_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o wisdom_n be_v nonplus_v and_o we_o cry_v out_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o just_a out_o of_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v often_o in_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v themselves_o and_o he_o know_v not_o only_a how_o but_o when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o season_n of_o duty_n the_o one_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 2.23_o isa_n 30.18_o joel_n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o god_n way_n be_v best_a so_o be_v god_n time_n best_o joel_n 2.23_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n pluviam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v largam_fw-la &_o copiosam_fw-la a_o large_a and_o copiose_fw-la rain_n and_o so_o drusius_n expound_v it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o other_o understand_v justitiam_fw-la justice_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o no_o more_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v excessive_a rain_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o primo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a primus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o choice_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o they_o pluviam_fw-la tempestivam_fw-la a_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_v of_o mercy_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a

many_o time_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o must_v look_v for_o of_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_o 16._o son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n never_o look_v for_o good_a more_o from_o god_n their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n job_n 11._o ult_n they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o in_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o solatium_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o to_o themselves_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o abundance_n and_o be_v betray_v by_o it_o to_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o gourd_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v riches_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o fat_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o fatten_a and_o there_o be_v a_o kill_a time_n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o reserve_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 2_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o other_o therefore_o many_o people_n fall_v to_o they_o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v they_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a 3.15_o mal._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v snare_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v make_v snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 4_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o find_v they_o be_v in_o strait_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o help_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perplexity_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o enemy_n to_o straiten_v he_o the_o more_o sect_n ii_o the_o application_n of_o god_n alsufficience_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o who_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o if_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o god_n only_o when_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o creature_n in_o abundance_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o when_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n have_v with_o reuben_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o ever_o since_o satan_n have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o be_v until_o man_v sell_v himself_o unto_o satan_n and_o since_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o god_n have_v subject_v man_n in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n unto_o vanity_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o that_o now_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o it_o and_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v in_o strait_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o esteem_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o answer_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o straight_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n cocceius_n expound_v it_o of_o man_n who_o lust_n go_v out_o beyond_o their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o such_o a_o esteem_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 23.5_o prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_a much_o of_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o window_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o at_o which_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o eye_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o fly_v note_n two_o thing_n hastiness_n and_o greediness_n 1_o sam._n 15.19_o but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n man_n desire_n run_v out_o towards_o it_o with_o all_o hastiness_n and_o greediness_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o it_o that_o you_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n like_o that_o 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.8_o psal_n 102.27_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v full_a you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o vain_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o if_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v suffer_v and_o they_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o their_o estate_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v reign_v as_o king_n not_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o felicity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o king_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stain_v of_o your_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o you_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o none_o but_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o alone_o 1._o consider_v herein_o how_o exceed_o you_o dishonour_v god_n and_o d●_n hereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o

the_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o they_o have_v their_o help_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o creature_n than_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v that_o it_o shall_v distress_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n reject_v carnal_a confidence_n 3._o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 8._o jer._n 48.13_o isa_n 31.2_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o bethel_n thy_o confidence_n and_o ashamed_a of_o egypt_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n not_o only_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o helper_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n for_o a_o people_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n whatsoever_o and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v hos_n 14.3_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v he_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o hope_n the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o its_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v nor_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n than_o he_o that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o creature-comfort_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o original_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o immediate_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o set_v god_n against_o it_o and_o blast_v it_o before_o its_o time_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o figtree_n if_o it_o have_v stand_v it_o will_v in_o time_n have_v decay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v wither_v away_o but_o now_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a curse_n immediate_o and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o man_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 13._o isa_n 30.12_o 13._o and_o expect_v a_o supply_n and_o assistance_n from_o say_v the_o prophet_n because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aquinas_n that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n upon_o which_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n grow_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a support_n and_o supply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aversionis_fw-la à_fw-la bono_fw-mi incommutabili_fw-la superbia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commutabile_fw-la avaritia_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n turn_v itself_o unto_o something_o else_o 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o in_o order_n be_v self_n and_o so_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o self_n take_v upon_o itself_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v pride_n now_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o soul_n self-admiration_n selfsufficiency_n self-dependence_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o undervalue_v all_o in_o comparison_n of_o itself_o one_o that_o have_v enough_o within_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-sufficience_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v a_o charge_n against_o rom._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la glass_n glass_n now_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n immediate_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n thereupon_o and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o need_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n all_o such_o glory_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n so_o we_o see_v how_o far_o samson_n trust_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n prove_v their_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o all_o ability_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v that_o they_o may_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 16._o trust_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o can_v go_v out_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o this_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o all_o selfconfidence_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o more_o will_v satan_n sure_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o dependence_n thereupon_o that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a godhead_n that_o he_o strive_v to_o affect_v man_n withal_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o another_o and_o so_o sufficient_a in_o another_o satan_n persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o shall_v place_v this_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o torch_n from_o hell_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o which_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v befall_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o that_o place_v true_o their_o happiness_n in_o god_n yet_o may_v too_o far_o

and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n

judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o

but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o

in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v

its_o account_n and_o be_v chief_o acquit_v hereafter_o glory_n in_o heaven_n come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n main_o erect_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n all_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 3._o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v over_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v to_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v his_o body_n now_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o eminence_n which_o he_o be_v to_o other_o creature_n also_o but_o of_o guidance_n that_o be_v he_o do_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n and_o he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o cover_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o joh._n 10.2_o 3._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n and_o government_n any_o where_o else_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v govern_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o without_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n that_o he_o can_v close_v with_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o special_o to_o they_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o fall_n do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o man_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o king_n hab._n 1.13_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o providential_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n also_o who_o take_v all_o man_n into_o protection_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v none_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a guidance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n by_o a_o peculiar_a covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o guidance_n he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 19.14_o luk._n 19.14_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n upon_o who_o a_o day_n of_o almighty_a power_n do_v pass_v that_o subdue_v their_o will_n and_o command_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o his_o guidance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o complain_v of_o it_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v no_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o they_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o king_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o this_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o christ_n rom._n 5.21_o he_o rule_v his_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o righteous_a throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o wisdom_n mat._n 12.20_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v victorious_a man_n be_v foolish_a in_o their_o government_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 4.13_o of_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la they_o do_v many_o time_n take_v course_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a for_o the_o people_n good_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o subject_n to_o his_o teach_n so_o unto_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a in_o his_o government_n esa_n 40._o he_o do_v bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a whereas_o man_n be_v cruel_a their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a their_o own_o shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n but_o christ_n rule_v his_o people_n with_o tenderness_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v jubet_fw-la &_o juvat_fw-la he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o we_o give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v he_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o create_a power_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n he_o create_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v power_n it_o be_v stand_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o put_v a_o power_n into_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a word_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o power_n put_v a_o power_n in_o we_o for_o the_o work_n 5_o he_o rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o safety_n under_o his_o government_n 2._o esa_n 32.1_o 2._o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o this_o government_n that_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o man_n never_o depart_v from_o peace_n till_o they_o do_v forsake_v his_o government_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o another_o lord_n 6_o his_o government_n lead_v unto_o life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v life_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o government_n be_v manage_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n there_o be_v that_o live_v

and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o

the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ●_o rom._n 14._o ●_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quàm_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà_fw-la filius_fw-la quà_fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o

water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fall●n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o fee●_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v

do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o gre●●y_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o

it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v

yet_o among_o the_o israelite_n not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la silentii_fw-la dum_fw-la cane_n silent_a a_o great_a love_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o a_o man_n as_o grape_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o a_o messenger_n send_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n a_o scripture_n open_v to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v need_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n such_o a_o comfort_n administer_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n and_o it_o come_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n as_o when_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v they_o sure_o now_o a_o report_n must_v be_v bring_v that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o change_v his_o counsel_n and_o divert_v the_o force_n from_o pursue_v david_n 6._o small_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o preservation_n exod._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o whereas_o other_o man_n food_n breed_v and_o nourish_v disease_n his_o food_n shall_v be_v blessed_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a and_o when_o sennacherib_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n after_o all_o his_o rant_a and_o threaten_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n a_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o so_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o ordinary_a thing_n shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n the_o small_a thing_n shall_v even_o ruin_v person_n and_o nation_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v even_o destroy_v by_o fly_n and_o louse_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blood_n the_o king_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wind_n great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n great_a battle_n have_v be_v win_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o sometime_o by_o rain_n strange_a thing_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o enemy_n thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east-wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v what_o small_a providence_n have_v cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o many_o doubtful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o providence_n to_o work_v for_o they_o 8._o consider_v how_o by_o small_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v preserve_v the_o life_n and_o support_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o figtree_n to_o blossom_n and_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v they_o service_n and_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v the_o life_n even_o of_o a_o saint_n here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a refreshment_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v as_o a_o lion_n watch_v over_o we_o as_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o way_n to_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o have_v give_v these_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o day_n by_o day_n the_o service_n of_o thy_o hand_n maid_n and_o of_o thy_o beast_n all_o act_n for_o thou_o as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v comfortable_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o these_o which_o be_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n aug._n cogita_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o region_fw-la deserti_fw-la &_o in_o peregrinatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aug._n and_o such_o as_o we_o account_v less_o though_o we_o taste_v the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n sure_o therefore_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o small_a thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a state_n also_o sect_n iv_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n both_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a necessary_a and_o contingent_a §_o 1._o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o providence_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n work_v without_o mean_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n immediate_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v call_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n or_o make_v it_o naked_a esa_n 52.10_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n though_o there_o be_v his_o hand_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o creature_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o main_o upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n lay_v creature_n aside_o and_o his_o own_o arm_n do_v appear_v to_o bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v see_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o creature_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o make_v bare_a his_o own_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o pure_o and_o naked_o so_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v quite_o make_v naked_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n and_o his_o bow_n be_v vis_fw-la tua_fw-la robur_fw-la tuum_fw-la drus_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o turn_n back_o of_o jordan_n in_o its_o own_o channel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o appear_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o any_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o his_o bow_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o all_o mean_n he_o that_o do_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v without_o those_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n he_o be_v independent_a in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v his_o people_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v supply_v it_o in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundredfold_a more_o in_o this_o life_n eminenter_fw-la the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o be_v instead_o thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o answer_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o bind_v we_o in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o he_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o cause_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o if_o no_o such_o order_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o order_n of_o cause_n shall_v sure_o cease_v and_o then_o all_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o cause_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o do_v use_v there_o be_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o without_o this_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o man_n

live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n

he_o be_v strong_a not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 8.25_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o by_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n against_o he_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o immediate_a working_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a esa_n 10.26_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a and_o he_o shall_v lift_v it_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o for_o that_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v and_o so_o for_o that_o of_o midian_a judg._n 7.19_o 20._o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n and_o such_o immediate_a discovery_n and_o act_n of_o providence_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v they_o from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o strait_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o may_v expect_v immediate_a deliverance_n laban_n come_v out_o against_o jacob_n with_o a_o evil_a intention_n but_o he_o say_v gen._n 31.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v to_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o balaam_n have_v a_o will_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o want_v no_o encouragement_n and_o solicitation_n from_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o remember_v what_o balack_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n answer_v and_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o to_o flay_v his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n stay_v thy_o hand_n 6.5_o mic._n 6.5_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o jehovah_n jireh_o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v that_o be_v when_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o preservation_n be_v past_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v now_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 6._o for_o their_o immediate_a support_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v moses_n to_o he_o into_o the_o mount_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v maintain_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n but_o his_o support_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v fast_v so_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v his_o people_n the_o mean_n he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o support_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_a often_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o support_n in_o himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n not_o only_o in_o his_o mediate_a but_o in_o his_o immediate_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v both_o these_o part_n in_o it_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o see_v not_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o that_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n nor_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v come_v in_o i_o see_v no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o be_v above_o mean_n with_o he_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o inward_a affliction_n also_o and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n have_v many_o time_n nothing_o to_o look_v upon_o but_o a_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a hand_n all_o mean_n fail_v they_o have_v go_v from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v wait_v when_o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o refresh_v they_o and_o when_o the_o man_n soul_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n than_o he_o do_v immediate_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o thereby_o his_o soul_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o creature_n comfort_v to_o uphold_v he_o for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v their_o succour_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v from_o the_o father_n a_o immediate_a and_o a_o secret_a support_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o immediate_a income_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o destruction_n before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a manna_n 2.17_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2.17_o they_o have_v no_o manna_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o support_n from_o creature_n do_v fail_v now_o the_o manna_n come_v and_o such_o be_v the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a name_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v a_o eternal_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o count_v himself_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o never_o to_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v peace_n from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a voice_n as_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o a_o desertion_n before_o now_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o physician_n attend_v on_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a and_o she_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o immediate_a cure_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o immediate_a rouch_n from_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o as_o bernard_n observe_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la cessabant_fw-la velut_fw-la desperatione_n victi_fw-la tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o fail_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v the_o soul_n do_v before_o find_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a arm_n under_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v hang_v as_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v

yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o service_n be_v subject_v under_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o saint_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a as_o his_o member_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n as_o be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n serve_v the_o saint●_n as_o his_o member_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v obscure_v for_o sure_o the_o curse_n have_v reach_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o place_n may_v have_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o literal_a sense_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o many_o thing_n a_o new_a heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v isa_n 65.17_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o speak_v of_o build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o plant_v of_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o therefore_o some_o renovation_n in_o quality_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o if_o that_o place_n isa_n 11.6_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o such_o disposition_n but_o also_o literal_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o the_o antipathy_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o lactant._n say_v non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la sed_fw-la quieta_fw-la &_o placida_fw-la erunt_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o may_v expect_v also_o even_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v restore_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fruitfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 126.6_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n there_o be_v noxious_a influence_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o grievous_a stroke_n but_o the_o hurtful_a influence_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suspend_v and_o turn_v away_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o though_o thou_o encamp_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v only_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o canopy_n and_o cover_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o and_o benign_a vivificat_fw-la &_o prolificat_fw-la such_o as_o shall_v be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o prohibition_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v so_o when_o any_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o contrary_a good_a be_v promise_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o it_o shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v and_o revive_v thou_o 2._o the_o star_n they_o work_v as_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o amos_n 5.8_o 5.8_o amos_n 5.8_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v bare_o facere_fw-la or_o create_v but_o disponere_fw-la dirigere_fw-la not_o so_o much_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o providential_a disposition_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o influence_n and_o trim_v up_o these_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o forth_o or_o seal_v they_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o job_n 9.9_o 38.31_o job_n 38.31_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o if_o the_o lord_n lose_v they_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o they_o work_v natural_o but_o so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o star_n that_o thou_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n abroad_o and_o show_v he_o how_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n of_o influence_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v so_o judge_n 5.20_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o it_o be_v by_o their_o influence_n in_o raise_v wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n thereby_o both_o discourage_v and_o also_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o these_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o wrought_v necessary_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rain_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o come_v necessary_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o job_n 38.28_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o father_n and_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o hos_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o bring_v in_o cry_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o influence_n be_v withhold_v and_o the_o earth_n cry_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v for_o want_v thereof_o give_v forth_o its_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v this_o unto_o his_o people_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o rain_v down_o a_o blessing_n 3.10_o mal._n 3.10_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v drop_v fatness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o order_v these_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o stay_v the_o rain_n in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v power_n over_o rain_n 11.6_o rev._n 11.6_o and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2.23_o by_o the_o withdraw_a they_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o it_o also_o in_o the_o season_n thereof_o 4._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o natural_o and_o necessary_o also_o and_o this_o ●●●r_a lord_n do_v suspend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n in_o the_o earth_n only_o in_o judgement_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o barrenness_n that_o be_v it_o give_v not_o forth_o its_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 23._o esa_n 65.22_o 23._o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v jezreel_n they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o earth_n shall_v open_v her_o bosom_n and_o glorious_o yield_v she_o increase_v when_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v nor_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v gold_n for_o silver_n and_o brass_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o and_o for_o iron_n silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o iron_n for_o stone_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o those_o choose_a treasure_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v 5._o the_o sea_n they_o have_v natural_o a_o unquiet_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v order_v their_o motion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o now_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o their_o motion_n restless_a but_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9.8_o though_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n be_v far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o return_v again_o into_o its_o channel_n upon_o the_o

they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v

not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o excutere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o for_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n defective_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o it_o be_v this_o prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o intercession_n do_v not_o only_o present_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v their_o grace_n also_o the_o one_o will_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o double_a advocate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o advocate_n within_o we_o which_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v many_o time_n fail_v we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advocate_n without_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o can_v see_v the_o witness_n of_o water_n 3_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confession_n to_o become_v public_a example_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o record_n of_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v so_o dishonourable_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o abasement_n before_o god_n have_v be_v honourable_a with_o this_o the_o lord_n honour_v david_n and_o his_o repentance_n stand_v upon_o record_n psal_n 51._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o honour_v solomon_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v cohele_v which_o cocceius_n observe_v to_o note_v receptionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la his_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n gather_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n and_o i_o be_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n tantus_fw-la eram_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la fueram_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o tertull._n de_fw-fr poeniten_v chap._n 9_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n .........._o presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la as_o the_o example_n of_o eccetalicus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a example_n in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v of_o repentance_n 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n so_o christ_n ask_v peter_n now_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21.15_o he_o be_v before_o for_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o man_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o now_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o christ_n ask_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v well_o hîc_fw-la quaerendae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la the_o word_n be_v common_o in_o the_o gospel_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v can_v say_v that_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v heal_v thereby_o 5_o this_o make_v a_o saint_n to_o walk_v in_o fear_n ever_o after_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o fearless_a spirit_n do_v bring_v sin_n 1_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v sin_n as_o the_o only_a evil_n fear_v a_o oath_n and_o he_o do_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o fear_n but_o special_o when_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o it_o eminent_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o disease_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o his_o eye_n without_o a_o prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o thereby_o the_o bank_n be_v make_v up_o against_o that_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n fear_v least_o shall_v get_v the_o great_a hand_n upon_o he_o if_o temptation_n get_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o he_o 2_o he_o fear_n lest_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o he_o revel_v 7.6_o 7._o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v dan_o be_v leave_v out_o 7._o rev._n 7.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v ephraim_n tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antesignani_fw-la mic._n 1.13_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n they_o of_o dan_n do_v it_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o lord_n may_v leave_v a_o note_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o may_v have_v a_o brand_n stick_v upon_o he_o for_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o service_n by_o it_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n a_o man_n own_o comfort_n do_v fit_a a_o man_n to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v a_o man_n own_o fall_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 1_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o admonish_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o he_o can_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o way_n himself_o that_o have_v find_v it_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o austin_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o manichee_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o felix_n the_o great_a manichee_n he_o can_v show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o frustrata_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la illius_fw-la sectae_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 2_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n have_v himself_o sound_a favour_n he_o can_v show_v other_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o can_v peter_n have_v find_v mercy_n himself_o and_o david_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o luther_n do_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o peter_z velocissimè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n bern._n 7_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n all_o his_o day_n sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v grievous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v also_o look_v back_o what_o he_o be_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o in_o view_n will_v be_v useful_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o his_o day_n to_o make_v he_o exalt_v mercy_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v himself_o so_o austin_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o say_v spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la valida_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la desperarem_fw-la magni_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la languores_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sed_fw-la major_n est_fw-la medicina_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o amplior_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n do_v exalt_v grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n abase_v himself_o all_o his_o day_n oh_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v obtain_v

but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o their_o policy_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v very_o speedy_o find_v their_o ruin_n therein_o the_o lord_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o when_o satan_n have_v engage_v their_o spirit_n against_o the_o saint_n satan_n never_o leave_v but_o he_o make_v they_o restless_a raise_v up_o in_o they_o both_o great_a plot_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o so_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o will_v always_o be_v lift_v till_o they_o be_v break_v therewith_o for_o in_o their_o very_a policy_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o in_o their_o own_o plot_n as_o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v be_v their_o foot_n take_v zac._n 12.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n both_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v these_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n do_v set_v divine_a wisdom_n on_o work_n for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v psal_n 119.120_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o saint_n may_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v out_o a_o attribute_n then_o and_o they_o do_v fly_v unto_o their_o strong_a hold_n unto_o their_o chamber_n as_o esa_n 26._o as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o so_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v exalt_v now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o wisdom_n against_o this_o wise_a and_o subtle_a generation_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o wiseman_n also_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o now_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o christ_n preservation_n one_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n and_o they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o benefit_n by_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_v for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n by_o see_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o o_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v by_o see_v any_o attribute_n act_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o creature_n or_o promise_n as_o a_o father_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o his_o affection_n do_v discover_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o relation_n in_o that_o respect_n when_o danger_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o luke_n 13.32_o they_o tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v franc._n in_o his_o history_n animalium_fw-la give_v we_o three_o property_n of_o a_o fox_n he_o be_v animal_n dolosum_fw-la crudele_fw-la gulosum_fw-la subtle_a and_o deceitful_a all_o for_o death_n cruel_a and_o all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o he_o as_o deceitful_a 1_o noctu_fw-la prorepit_fw-la he_o only_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n do_v all_o thing_n secret_o and_o so_o do_v plotter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a 2_o nunquam_fw-la rectis_fw-la incedit_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la he_o do_v never_o go_v right_o on_o but_o always_o he_o have_v his_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o politician_n they_o love_v to_o walk_v unseen_a and_o they_o never_o love_v to_o go_v in_o plain_a path_n but_o in_o secret_a way_n to_o ensnare_v man_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o fox_n herod_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o my_o work_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v my_o service_n be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v i_o die_v and_o i_o know_v all_o his_o policy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avail_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n notwithstanding_o 3._o this_o shall_v sometime_o make_v way_n for_o their_o service_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o paul_n and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n ●ill_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o occasion_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o also_o and_o glorious_a be_v the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o convert_v be_v many_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n even_o in_o caesar_n family_n there_o be_v soul_n bring_v home_o unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n it_o be_v nero_n that_o opprobrium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o to_o pluck_v out_o there_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n what_o loser_n be_v paul_n by_o it_o nay_o how_o much_o honour_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o t●●_n lord_n and_o how_o great_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o poor_a convert_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v plot_n to_o hinder_v shall_v by_o their_o very_a plot_n be_v advance_v esa_n 44.25_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o raise_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n since_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o this_o do_v further_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o do_v occasion_v their_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o else_o have_v never_o be_v so_o glorious_o and_o full_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o very_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o any_o truth_n have_v ever_o establish_v that_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wind_n that_o root_v the_o tree_n by_o shake_v of_o they_o they_o fasten_v jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o the_o wicked_a plot_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o cast_v out_o slander_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o after_o generation_n as_o to_o reproach_v they_o 5._o hereby_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o frustrate_v the_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n esa_n 8.10_o consult_v but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 6.14_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n therefore_o shall_v his_o calamity_n come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o psal_n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 64.6_o 7._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n they_o accomplìsh_v a_o diligent_a search_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v hereby_o the_o saint_n fly_v unto_o those_o promise_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o ever_o plot_a mischief_n against_o the_o church_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o after-generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o saint_n depart_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v put_v up_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n last_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o strange_a secret_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o true_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o afterward_o possidon_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la that_o do_v lie_v wait_v for_o he_o arm_v to_o kill_v he_o obvenit_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ductoris_fw-la errore_fw-la but_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n &_o per_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la manus_fw-la impias_fw-la evasit_fw-la and_o so_o escape_v this_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unknown_a deliverance_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o plot_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o force_n though_o if_o hand_n join_v with_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v will_v again_o deliver_v these_o thing_n may_v one_o day_n be_v worth_a think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o providence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o finis_fw-la

a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o t●●re_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o

church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n f●●_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n i●_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o

not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o do_v it_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n and_o true_o there_o be_v few_o man_n convert_v but_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o some_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o society_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sometime_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n infinite_a will_v the_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o great_a variety_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v and_o what_o marvellous_a wisdom_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v ensnare_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o convert_v providence_n the_o one_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_z the_o other_z befall_z those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o we_o see_v eccles_n 7.26_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o hand_n be_v snare_n and_o band_n all_o man_n do_v not_o light_v upon_o such_o providence_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v escape_v these_o snare_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o she_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o convert_v providence_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o company_n time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v i_o in_o the_o university_n unto_o such_o a_o tutor_n into_o such_o company_n and_o into_o such_o a_o family_n and_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n be_v i_o wrought_v upon_o and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v be_v smite_v haerebat_fw-la lateri_fw-la have_v carry_v home_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o with_o saul_n they_o do_v but_o go_v to_o seek_v ass_n they_o have_v find_v a_o kingdom_n some_o as_o austin_n do_v ambrose_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n for_o his_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n and_o as_o galeacius_n caracciola_n do_v peter_n martyr_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o word_n feel_v a_o warmth_n and_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o they_o never_o can_v put_v out_o again_o some_o have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereat_o be_v convert_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o patience_n cry_v out_o verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o great_a and_o some_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o affliction_n as_o waldus_n by_o see_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v minister_n only_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v before_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v by_o they_o very_o strange_a be_v the_o over-rulings_a of_o providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o all_o their_o experiment_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o overrule_a providence_n one_o in_o vergerius_n a_o bishop_n of_o justinople_n of_o who_o sleidan_n report_v that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n be_v suspect_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o expect_v at_o his_o return_n he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o famous_a doctor_n reynolds_n who_o be_v former_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o protestant_n and_o they_o write_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o his_o brother_n by_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o protestant_n and_o prove_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n all_o his_o day_n and_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n stick_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a 2._o not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o strange_a providence_n we_o see_v it_o in_o apollo_n act._n 18._o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o paul_n find_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n they_o wrought_v together_o and_o they_o travel_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o there_o come_v apollo_n a_o jew_n unto_o ephesus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o this_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n so_o luther_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justification_n immediate_o he_o fall_v upon_o augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n justitia_fw-la common_o so_o use_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la puniente_fw-la not_o of_o the_o punish_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o pardon_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o bring_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o dream_n that_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o he_o return_v from_o seek_v after_o david_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 4._o for_o their_o preservation_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a support_n when_o a_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o land_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o raven_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o so_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n the_o divine_a that_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n marshal_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o conspirator_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n by_o a_o hen_n daily_o lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strange_a way_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o 5._o for_o their_o consolation_n when_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n have_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o

their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papista●_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o